\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n
\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n
\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n
\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

It\u2019s not really important what type of work you do. If there is something you want to do, you can just do it. It may be rewarding to research new farming techniques, to run a small shop, or to work for the international community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

You are leading a good life if you are satisfied with your life today and are not postponing happiness until tomorrow. You can be happy when you realize, \u201cYou can\u2019t eat five or six meals a day nor wear dozens of clothes or drive several cars simultaneously. Living modestly and being free from worries is the best.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not really important what type of work you do. If there is something you want to do, you can just do it. It may be rewarding to research new farming techniques, to run a small shop, or to work for the international community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

What then is a truly successful or good life? When you feel satisfied with your life regardless of societal views of success, your life can be considered to be successful. Generally, people who have earned a lot of money and live in a big apartment in the city are viewed as successful. However, people who are running a farm in the countryside are also leading successful lives when they feel content and think, \u201cI am happy to be able to breathe fresh air, drink clean water, eat organic produce, and enjoy freedom in my work.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are leading a good life if you are satisfied with your life today and are not postponing happiness until tomorrow. You can be happy when you realize, \u201cYou can\u2019t eat five or six meals a day nor wear dozens of clothes or drive several cars simultaneously. Living modestly and being free from worries is the best.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not really important what type of work you do. If there is something you want to do, you can just do it. It may be rewarding to research new farming techniques, to run a small shop, or to work for the international community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

In terms of success in society, there is sometimes a discrepancy between the evaluation of others and that of oneself. For instance, a person who may be regarded as successful by others, may actually feel like a failure. Perhaps that is why there seem to be more elderly people who are regretful and feel they wasted their lives than those who feel that their lives were rewarding and that they would do the same work again if they were reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What then is a truly successful or good life? When you feel satisfied with your life regardless of societal views of success, your life can be considered to be successful. Generally, people who have earned a lot of money and live in a big apartment in the city are viewed as successful. However, people who are running a farm in the countryside are also leading successful lives when they feel content and think, \u201cI am happy to be able to breathe fresh air, drink clean water, eat organic produce, and enjoy freedom in my work.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are leading a good life if you are satisfied with your life today and are not postponing happiness until tomorrow. You can be happy when you realize, \u201cYou can\u2019t eat five or six meals a day nor wear dozens of clothes or drive several cars simultaneously. Living modestly and being free from worries is the best.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not really important what type of work you do. If there is something you want to do, you can just do it. It may be rewarding to research new farming techniques, to run a small shop, or to work for the international community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

Let\u2019s talk about money. People think that they will be happy when they save the amount of money they aim for. Those without money think that people with money don\u2019t have any worries. Is this true? On the contrary, the rich may have more to worry about than the poor. For example, they worry about protecting their wealth and want to increase it since they always feel lacking in money in comparison with those richer than they are. There is a saying that goes, \u201cA person with 99 rice paddies demands that a person with one rice paddy hand over the land.\u201d It means that a rich person, instead of being satisfied with what he has will want to keep on accumulating more wealth.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of success in society, there is sometimes a discrepancy between the evaluation of others and that of oneself. For instance, a person who may be regarded as successful by others, may actually feel like a failure. Perhaps that is why there seem to be more elderly people who are regretful and feel they wasted their lives than those who feel that their lives were rewarding and that they would do the same work again if they were reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What then is a truly successful or good life? When you feel satisfied with your life regardless of societal views of success, your life can be considered to be successful. Generally, people who have earned a lot of money and live in a big apartment in the city are viewed as successful. However, people who are running a farm in the countryside are also leading successful lives when they feel content and think, \u201cI am happy to be able to breathe fresh air, drink clean water, eat organic produce, and enjoy freedom in my work.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are leading a good life if you are satisfied with your life today and are not postponing happiness until tomorrow. You can be happy when you realize, \u201cYou can\u2019t eat five or six meals a day nor wear dozens of clothes or drive several cars simultaneously. Living modestly and being free from worries is the best.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not really important what type of work you do. If there is something you want to do, you can just do it. It may be rewarding to research new farming techniques, to run a small shop, or to work for the international community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

These kinds of secular successes cannot last forever. Because everyone wants to succeed, even those who have failed will keep on trying to achieve success, so it looks like people are playing a seesaw game. Going up and down, they alternate between success and failure. Can such unsustainable success be called true success?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s talk about money. People think that they will be happy when they save the amount of money they aim for. Those without money think that people with money don\u2019t have any worries. Is this true? On the contrary, the rich may have more to worry about than the poor. For example, they worry about protecting their wealth and want to increase it since they always feel lacking in money in comparison with those richer than they are. There is a saying that goes, \u201cA person with 99 rice paddies demands that a person with one rice paddy hand over the land.\u201d It means that a rich person, instead of being satisfied with what he has will want to keep on accumulating more wealth.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of success in society, there is sometimes a discrepancy between the evaluation of others and that of oneself. For instance, a person who may be regarded as successful by others, may actually feel like a failure. Perhaps that is why there seem to be more elderly people who are regretful and feel they wasted their lives than those who feel that their lives were rewarding and that they would do the same work again if they were reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What then is a truly successful or good life? When you feel satisfied with your life regardless of societal views of success, your life can be considered to be successful. Generally, people who have earned a lot of money and live in a big apartment in the city are viewed as successful. However, people who are running a farm in the countryside are also leading successful lives when they feel content and think, \u201cI am happy to be able to breathe fresh air, drink clean water, eat organic produce, and enjoy freedom in my work.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are leading a good life if you are satisfied with your life today and are not postponing happiness until tomorrow. You can be happy when you realize, \u201cYou can\u2019t eat five or six meals a day nor wear dozens of clothes or drive several cars simultaneously. Living modestly and being free from worries is the best.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not really important what type of work you do. If there is something you want to do, you can just do it. It may be rewarding to research new farming techniques, to run a small shop, or to work for the international community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

We first need to ask the question, \u201cWhat is \u201csuccess\u201d? Success can be broadly defined as achieving one\u2019s goal. Many believe that making a lot of money is success. Also, they think, gaining high status, power, or fame is success. However, everything is relative. A person with one hundred thousand dollars is considered to be rich among those who only have ten thousand dollars. However, the same person is considered to be poor when he is among millionaires. Being \u201crich\u201d or \u201cpoor\u201d is relative and is dependent on the object of comparison. The same rule applies to a person\u2019s status. In the military, a sergeant has a higher rank when compared to a private, but he has a lower rank when compared to a lieutenant.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

These kinds of secular successes cannot last forever. Because everyone wants to succeed, even those who have failed will keep on trying to achieve success, so it looks like people are playing a seesaw game. Going up and down, they alternate between success and failure. Can such unsustainable success be called true success?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s talk about money. People think that they will be happy when they save the amount of money they aim for. Those without money think that people with money don\u2019t have any worries. Is this true? On the contrary, the rich may have more to worry about than the poor. For example, they worry about protecting their wealth and want to increase it since they always feel lacking in money in comparison with those richer than they are. There is a saying that goes, \u201cA person with 99 rice paddies demands that a person with one rice paddy hand over the land.\u201d It means that a rich person, instead of being satisfied with what he has will want to keep on accumulating more wealth.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of success in society, there is sometimes a discrepancy between the evaluation of others and that of oneself. For instance, a person who may be regarded as successful by others, may actually feel like a failure. Perhaps that is why there seem to be more elderly people who are regretful and feel they wasted their lives than those who feel that their lives were rewarding and that they would do the same work again if they were reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What then is a truly successful or good life? When you feel satisfied with your life regardless of societal views of success, your life can be considered to be successful. Generally, people who have earned a lot of money and live in a big apartment in the city are viewed as successful. However, people who are running a farm in the countryside are also leading successful lives when they feel content and think, \u201cI am happy to be able to breathe fresh air, drink clean water, eat organic produce, and enjoy freedom in my work.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are leading a good life if you are satisfied with your life today and are not postponing happiness until tomorrow. You can be happy when you realize, \u201cYou can\u2019t eat five or six meals a day nor wear dozens of clothes or drive several cars simultaneously. Living modestly and being free from worries is the best.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not really important what type of work you do. If there is something you want to do, you can just do it. It may be rewarding to research new farming techniques, to run a small shop, or to work for the international community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

P<\/strong>: A child may think, \u201cI will be happy when I\u2019m all grown up.\u201d Before college, a student may think, \u201cI will be happy when get into a college.\u201d Later, the college student waits for tomorrow thinking, \u201cI will be happy when I graduate from college, \u2026 when I get married, \u2026 when I have a child.\u201d We endure the difficulties of today hoping that we will be happy sometime in the future. As we get older, however, we question whether it is alright to live this way. One person asked me, \u201cWhat is a successful and good life?\u201d In his field of work, this person was perceived as successful, but he was unsure whether his life was indeed successful.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We first need to ask the question, \u201cWhat is \u201csuccess\u201d? Success can be broadly defined as achieving one\u2019s goal. Many believe that making a lot of money is success. Also, they think, gaining high status, power, or fame is success. However, everything is relative. A person with one hundred thousand dollars is considered to be rich among those who only have ten thousand dollars. However, the same person is considered to be poor when he is among millionaires. Being \u201crich\u201d or \u201cpoor\u201d is relative and is dependent on the object of comparison. The same rule applies to a person\u2019s status. In the military, a sergeant has a higher rank when compared to a private, but he has a lower rank when compared to a lieutenant.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

These kinds of secular successes cannot last forever. Because everyone wants to succeed, even those who have failed will keep on trying to achieve success, so it looks like people are playing a seesaw game. Going up and down, they alternate between success and failure. Can such unsustainable success be called true success?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s talk about money. People think that they will be happy when they save the amount of money they aim for. Those without money think that people with money don\u2019t have any worries. Is this true? On the contrary, the rich may have more to worry about than the poor. For example, they worry about protecting their wealth and want to increase it since they always feel lacking in money in comparison with those richer than they are. There is a saying that goes, \u201cA person with 99 rice paddies demands that a person with one rice paddy hand over the land.\u201d It means that a rich person, instead of being satisfied with what he has will want to keep on accumulating more wealth.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of success in society, there is sometimes a discrepancy between the evaluation of others and that of oneself. For instance, a person who may be regarded as successful by others, may actually feel like a failure. Perhaps that is why there seem to be more elderly people who are regretful and feel they wasted their lives than those who feel that their lives were rewarding and that they would do the same work again if they were reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What then is a truly successful or good life? When you feel satisfied with your life regardless of societal views of success, your life can be considered to be successful. Generally, people who have earned a lot of money and live in a big apartment in the city are viewed as successful. However, people who are running a farm in the countryside are also leading successful lives when they feel content and think, \u201cI am happy to be able to breathe fresh air, drink clean water, eat organic produce, and enjoy freedom in my work.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are leading a good life if you are satisfied with your life today and are not postponing happiness until tomorrow. You can be happy when you realize, \u201cYou can\u2019t eat five or six meals a day nor wear dozens of clothes or drive several cars simultaneously. Living modestly and being free from worries is the best.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not really important what type of work you do. If there is something you want to do, you can just do it. It may be rewarding to research new farming techniques, to run a small shop, or to work for the international community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P<\/strong>: A child may think, \u201cI will be happy when I\u2019m all grown up.\u201d Before college, a student may think, \u201cI will be happy when get into a college.\u201d Later, the college student waits for tomorrow thinking, \u201cI will be happy when I graduate from college, \u2026 when I get married, \u2026 when I have a child.\u201d We endure the difficulties of today hoping that we will be happy sometime in the future. As we get older, however, we question whether it is alright to live this way. One person asked me, \u201cWhat is a successful and good life?\u201d In his field of work, this person was perceived as successful, but he was unsure whether his life was indeed successful.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We first need to ask the question, \u201cWhat is \u201csuccess\u201d? Success can be broadly defined as achieving one\u2019s goal. Many believe that making a lot of money is success. Also, they think, gaining high status, power, or fame is success. However, everything is relative. A person with one hundred thousand dollars is considered to be rich among those who only have ten thousand dollars. However, the same person is considered to be poor when he is among millionaires. Being \u201crich\u201d or \u201cpoor\u201d is relative and is dependent on the object of comparison. The same rule applies to a person\u2019s status. In the military, a sergeant has a higher rank when compared to a private, but he has a lower rank when compared to a lieutenant.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

These kinds of secular successes cannot last forever. Because everyone wants to succeed, even those who have failed will keep on trying to achieve success, so it looks like people are playing a seesaw game. Going up and down, they alternate between success and failure. Can such unsustainable success be called true success?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Let\u2019s talk about money. People think that they will be happy when they save the amount of money they aim for. Those without money think that people with money don\u2019t have any worries. Is this true? On the contrary, the rich may have more to worry about than the poor. For example, they worry about protecting their wealth and want to increase it since they always feel lacking in money in comparison with those richer than they are. There is a saying that goes, \u201cA person with 99 rice paddies demands that a person with one rice paddy hand over the land.\u201d It means that a rich person, instead of being satisfied with what he has will want to keep on accumulating more wealth.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of success in society, there is sometimes a discrepancy between the evaluation of others and that of oneself. For instance, a person who may be regarded as successful by others, may actually feel like a failure. Perhaps that is why there seem to be more elderly people who are regretful and feel they wasted their lives than those who feel that their lives were rewarding and that they would do the same work again if they were reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What then is a truly successful or good life? When you feel satisfied with your life regardless of societal views of success, your life can be considered to be successful. Generally, people who have earned a lot of money and live in a big apartment in the city are viewed as successful. However, people who are running a farm in the countryside are also leading successful lives when they feel content and think, \u201cI am happy to be able to breathe fresh air, drink clean water, eat organic produce, and enjoy freedom in my work.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are leading a good life if you are satisfied with your life today and are not postponing happiness until tomorrow. You can be happy when you realize, \u201cYou can\u2019t eat five or six meals a day nor wear dozens of clothes or drive several cars simultaneously. Living modestly and being free from worries is the best.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s not really important what type of work you do. If there is something you want to do, you can just do it. It may be rewarding to research new farming techniques, to run a small shop, or to work for the international community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Doing what you want to do is enjoyable even though it may be demanding and difficult. Climbing a mountain for military exercise is just as physically taxing as climbing the same mountain for leisure. But climbing for military exercise is agonizing while climbing for leisure is enjoyable. At times, I find it exhausting to travel around the country and around the world to give talks, but I am happy because spreading the teachings of Buddha gives me great satisfaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once I was late for a dharma talk, so I took a cab. I noticed the cab driver was driving very aggressively. Curious as to why the man was so angry and temperamental, I asked the driver, \u201cAre you having a very bad day?\u201d The driver let out a big sigh and said, \u201cMy wife left me and my seven-year-old son.\u201d Then, I asked him, \u201cHow much do you make an hour?\u201d He responded, \u201cAbout eight dollars per hour.\u201d I told him that I would give him forty dollars for five hours of his time.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

As I got out of the cab in front of the temple where I was giving the dharma talk, I gave the cab driver forty dollars and told him to park the cab and come inside to listen to my dharma talk. Driving so aggressively, the driver could have caused a horrific accident, injuring himself and others. Also, his constant anger would have been a very bad influence on his son. I wanted to give him an opportunity to calm down and reflect on his situation. Think about the benefits of his coming to terms with his situation so that he could be happy despite being without his wife? The possibility of his wife coming back may increase while the chances of his getting into a car accident would decrease, thereby saving lives of others as well as his own.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If I had just invited him to the dharma talk, he would have refused. But since I paid him, he had no choice but to attend my dharma talk. Come to think of it, I must say that I am happy that so many people come to listen to my dharma talks even though I don\u2019t pay them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Failing to reach your goal should not necessarily lead to unhappiness. If you do your best and don\u2019t obsess about the result, the process itself will make you happy. However, when you are not centered and rely on the evaluation of others to define success, your life will seem futile when you fail to \u201csucceed.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Today, the majority of people tend to be pretentious and waste their lives pursuing futile desires. Also, they torture themselves by constantly comparing themselves to others. Some lead apathetic lives believing that they are \u201cincompetent\u201d and others live in misery resenting others. They keep blaming others instead of looking inward and finding contentment. Since they laugh and cry according to the changing circumstances and conditions in their surroundings, they inevitably continue to lead unstable lives. Therefore, you must keep in mind that achieving success as dictated by society and satisfying your desires will not necessarily make you happy. On the contrary, the more you let go of your desires and lower your expectations, the happier and more satisfied you will be.<\/p>\n","post_title":"What Is A Successful Life?","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"what-is-a-successful-life","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-28 12:50:55","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-28 17:50:55","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18485","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18472,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-23 05:06:38","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-23 10:06:38","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: The young are flexible and resilient. They have vitality, which enables them to recover quickly from sickness or injury. However, when you get old, even one bout of illness will age you significantly. This is why the old should not work as strenuously as they did when they were young. Overworking is a sign of greed since you are forcing yourself to work beyond a reasonable limit. When you get old, you should only work up to the point that your body is not strained.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Farmers who have overworked since they were young tend to keep overworking even in old age. When the sun sets while they are planting rice seedlings in the rice fields, they should stop and resume working the next day. However, they continue working in the darkness until all the seedlings are planted and end up suffering from aches and pains all night. Therefore, people should not be greedy about working and should make a habit of ending work when the work day is over and resuming the next day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While working moderately is beneficial to our health, working excessively and strenuously will likely shorten our lives. Extreme athletes tend to have a shorter life expectancy than the average person because they place enormous strain on their bodies for a certain period in their lives. To take cars as an example, we measure the lifespan of cars by their mileage, not by the years owned. Moreover, if we speed or drive them excessively during a short time period, the lifespan is significantly reduced. Therefore, if we drive moderately without exceeding the speed of 55 to 65 miles per hour, a car will last for good two to three decades.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Which job do you think gives people the longest and healthiest lives in the world? Most people believe it\u2019s farming, but that\u2019s not actually true. Farmers tend to overwork, so it is very rare for them to live past the age of one hundred. Those who are slightly lazy don\u2019t overly exert themselves, so they may enjoy longevity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In terms of occupation, shepherds tend to live the longest. They walk a great deal every day but do not engage in arduous activities that can be taxing on the body. Besides, grazing pastures tend to be located roughly between 1,640ft and 3,300ft above the sea level, and the air quality is purest at approximately 2,300ft. The combination of good air and moderate exercise enable the shepherds to be healthy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Moderate exercise is good for your health. Also, rather than exercising in a gym, it is best to engage in modest labor in your everyday life such as washing the dishes, cleaning the house, and farming if you live in the countryside. Spending excessive time in bed because you don\u2019t feel well can in fact also be detrimental to your health. Even though it may be hard, it is best to keep moving to some extent. You need to keep walking, though your legs may hurt, so that your leg muscles don\u2019t become stiff.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lack of exercise and overexertion are both harmful to your health. Even machines tend to break down easily either when left unused for a long period of time or used excessively. Modest usage will make them last the longest. Houses will be damaged from both overuse and underuse, so they should be used moderately to maintain them in good shape and prolong their lifespan.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are instances in which people who have not had a sick day in their lives die suddenly. It usually happens because these people were overly confident about their health and taxed their bodies beyond a certain limit. Especially, when people reach beyond the age of sixty, they need to be careful about their health, but those who have never been ill are not prepared slowdown in their old age. As a result, they overexert themselves without taking into account their physical condition and may experience an incident like a heart attack.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is a saying that goes, \u201cHe who suffers from a chronic illness lives to be 80.\u201d It means that people with poor health usually take good care of their bodies and end up living longer than healthy people. Of course living longer is not necessarily a good thing. However, as people get older, their bodies weaken, so they need to be wise about adjusting their activity level to that appropriate for their age.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Live Like A Shepherd, Not A Farmer","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"live-like-a-shepherd-not-a-farmer","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-19 05:13:52","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-19 10:13:52","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18472","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18452,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-16 06:08:25","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-16 11:08:25","post_content":"\n

P<\/strong>: We work enthusiastically when we are young, but there are times when we suddenly feel bored with the work we do. We go to work habitually, so sometimes we feel apathetic and feel that life is dull. At such times, we need to ponder about ways to obtain energy and enjoyment from our jobs.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are two ways for people to become happy. One way is by doing work that they enjoy. However, although this may be fun, it may feel meaningless when they look back on it later on. For example, drinking and hanging out every day with your friends may have been a lot of fun, but when you look back on it in 10 years you will feel like you wasted your time. When you go to a bar, you have a great time, talking loudly and laughing hard, but when you leave the bar, you feel kind of empty. You may feel that way because there are no benefits to spending your time on such pursuits. When you focus too much on having fun in life, you fall into the danger of feeling empty and regretful later on.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Another way is helping others. As human beings, we feel happy when we are useful to others or do something beneficial for others. Although doing something that helped others may have been very hard at the time, when we look back on it, we feel proud. We feel that what we did was meaningful and beneficial, so we believe we did the right thing even if it took a lot of effort.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most people feel that pleasure of life only comes from having fun. However, when people only focus on having fun, they will inevitably end up feeling regretful and empty later on. On the other hand, if we focus too much on finding meaning in life, we are likely to feel stressed and exhausted and end up feeling that life is hard. It is best to balance these two appropriately, so that helping others becomes equivalent to having fun. Then, we will be in the most harmonious state. However, for most people, helping others and having fun are two very different things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For instance, social activists do meaningful work, but they usually suffer from a lot of stress. Therefore, when they get exhausted and want to give up, they need to get some rest and pursue some of their own desires. They need to spend enough time fulfilling their own wishes. After that, they may get revitalized and, in time, regain their interest in social causes.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

On the other hand, when those who have only focused their energy on their personal affairs feel a little weary, they may become reenergized when they volunteer their time for others and experience a greater meaning in their lives. They may come to feel that their existence means something in this world. In other words, it may be a good idea for those who are feeling empty from pursuing only fun and enjoyment in their lives to engage in some meaningful work. For example, they can volunteer their talents for those who need them or volunteer their time for work that is very different from what they have been doing all their lives. By doing so, they may be able to overcome their weariness or emptiness and become revitalized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In my twenties, I used to fast whenever I was in a slump. I would shut myself in my bedroom and fast for a week. When a living organism starves, it feels a strong desire to live, an instinct which I think helped me become mentally reenergized. When your work feels dull and you feel apathetic, doing something new that breaks your regular routine can help you revitalize your life.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

To me, giving talks is a pleasurable pastime. This is why work and play are the same for me. What would happen if I charged money for my talks? If my fee was 1 million won (1000 US dollars) per hour and I gave an hour-and-half talk, I should receive 1.5 million won. If I give talks for money and I receive less than what I expect, I would feel unhappy, which means that money would control my life. The reason I do not charge a fee for my talks is that when I don\u2019t get paid, I can do them for my enjoyment. This is why I don't get tired even when I give three to four talks on the same day. When we are doing something for fun, the more time we spend doing it, the better. From time to time, I do not accept certain requests to give talks. For instance, I don\u2019t accept requests to give talks at broadcasting stations because each member of the audience gets paid 30,000 won to attend. While people who pay to listen to talks are very attentive, those who are paid to attend are distracted and get restless when the talk runs longer than scheduled. They may demand overtime pay since listening to the talk is a job for them. This kind of audience fails to take away anything positive from my talks. They pretend to be interested and take notes when the camera is pointed at them but they get distracted when the camera turns toward another direction. It is very hard to interact actively with such an audience.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Other types of talks I usually decline to do are special lectures held at military bases, government offices or large companies, where everyone is required to attend. Since the organizers of such lectures check attendance, people are forced to attend. Finally, refuse to do special lectures at schools. Once, when I held a talk at a university, I saw someone calling the roll of all the students. The students attended my talk as a requirement for a grade, not because they wanted to, so they were distracted and showed poor reaction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The best audience for my talks are those who pay a fee to attend. Since, they come on their own volition and even pay a fee, they come ready to catch every word I say.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Therefore, our criterion for choosing a job shouldn't be how much we get paid but what kind of contribution we can make. If the work itself is fun, work becomes play, so we don\u2019t need to find something that will reenergize us outside of work.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Way To Energize Our Lives With Our Jobs","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-way-to-energize-our-lives-with-our-jobs","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-04-13 06:20:16","post_modified_gmt":"2024-04-13 11:20:16","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18452","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18151,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-09 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-09 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> As we grow older, our bodies become weak and our bodily functions deteriorate. Also, we are likely to have various illnesses. Then, we become overly worried about our health and become fearful of death. \u201cI went to get a health check-up because I wasn\u2019t feeling well. I am worried about the results because I feel I may have cancer\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Since cancer is so common nowadays, there are people who, whenever they don\u2019t feel well, are worried that they may have cancer. Why has the number of cancer patients increased in modern times? One reason is that people live longer than they did in the past, so the ratio of people who die from cancer has also increased. Also, cancer only seems to be more prevalent nowadays because it is harder to cure compared to other diseases despite the great advances in medicine.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There are many causes of cancer including eating processed food containing carcinogens, drinking polluted water, breathing polluted air, and suffering from mental stress. In order to decrease the chances of getting cancer, you should avoid getting overly stressed and consume natural organic food. Even if you contract cancer, you can get cured with proper treatment, especially if you are diagnosed in the early stages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Worrying about contracting cancer and dying from it will only cause you more stress. If you worry, you may feel more ill and may become consumed with anxiety. If this happens, it is a good idea to reflect on how you are obsessing over your body. You need to realize that you are a mortal being even though it felt like you would be healthy forever when you were young. You need to let go of your obsession over good health and longevity. That way, even if you become ill, you may be able to accept it with equanimity. One day, a woman consulted me about her husband who had been diagnosed with Stage IV pancreatic cancer.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q: \u201cThe doctor said he had three to six months left to live. I don\u2019t know if it was the chemotherapy or his natural diet, but he has lived more than six months since his diagnosis. Some people suggest that my husband rely solely on a natural diet to cure his cancer while others recommend that he keep receiving chemotherapy treatment. What should I do?\u201d<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P: <\/strong>There is no right answer. Some people die despite adhering to the doctor's instructions while others die because they did not. Also, although some people who went to live close to nature in the mountains survived, others who did the same did not. As you can see it is impossible to determine what may be the best choice. If it\u2019s too hard to decide between the two, there is the option of continuing with chemotherapy while living somewhere close to nature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, she should let go of her desire for his complete recovery. She should just plan to do what she can while he is alive rather than obsess about a complete cure. If you think about it, the current treatment is already successful since her husband has lived past the 3 to 6 months the doctor had predicted. So, whether he survives only for a month or two more, she should think, \u201cAny amount of time my husband is alive hereafter is a bonus. I am so grateful that he is still alive. It will be alright even if he died next month, in 2 months or in 10 months.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the woman lives with such a positive mindset, both she and her husband are likely to be happy during the precious time left of his life. However, if her husband dies while she tries desperately to cure him, she will inevitably become miserable. She will blame herself for failing to find the right treatment for her husband despite her tireless efforts. They can move to a place close to nature in the mountains if her husband is agreeable to it. However, if she clings to the hope that he will live when he moves there or that he will live if he gets cancer treatment at the hospital, she will obsess over the outcome. It is better for the couple to consider their efforts a success given that the man has already lived longer than what the doctor had predicted.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

While it is understandable that she wants to cure her husband at any cost, we must remember that we are not designed to live for eternity. We are all destined to die someday whether it be ten years, five years, or three years from today. If we measure success or failure by the number of years we live, we will be fraught with anxiety every single day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The woman\u2019s husband has already succeeded since he has survived past the 3 months that the doctor predicted. If the couple can regard each additional day the husband is able to live as a blessing, it is a success even if he dies tomorrow, a month from now, or a year later.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

For the time being, the husband has overcome the limitations of his disease, so from now on, the woman should be happy even if he lives for just one more day, considering it as a bonus. Therefore, she shouldn\u2019t pray, \u201cBuddha, please save my husband,\u201d but instead pray, \u201cThank you Buddha. I am happy with things as they are. My husband is still alive thanks to your grace.\u201d She will be happy and free if she can be thankful about her situation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Wishing for a long life does not mean it will be granted. Besides, how long you live is unimportant. It is more important to live with peace of mind, even if you live for just one day. Perhaps, letting go of the desire to live a long life may help us be healthier and free of stress which may in fact enable us to live longer.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Life Hereafter Is A Bonus","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"life-hereafter-is-a-bonus","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 21:10:44","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 02:10:44","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18151","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18148,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-04-02 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-04-02 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> There was a person who complained to me that he was having a hard time concentrating on his practice even though he was trying very hard. Why do you think that he could not concentrate despite his efforts? It\u2019s because he was being greedy and trying too hard, just like when he was making money in his youth. We practice to let go of greed, but because he was so greedy about focusing on his practice, he actually failed to do so.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

He told me, \u201cI copied the Diamond Sutra by hand for ten years, and then chanted the Mantra-dharani in the Shurangama Sutra for a while. Now, I get up at four o\u2019clock in the morning and recite the Great Dharani 108 times, read one chapter of the Diamond Sutra, and copy one paragraph of the Diamond Sutra by hand.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This person kept changing his method of practice in a continuous search for a better one. This is greed. You can attain Nirvana only when you let go of your greed. However, this person copied the Diamond Sutra and chanted the Shurangama Sutra out of greed to attain enlightenment. He will be able to obtain better results by persevering with one method of practice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The worst thing in practice is impatience. When doing business, a person is unlikely to succeed when he is impatient to make a lot of money quickly. Likewise, trying to attain enlightenment quickly is quite impossible since it\u2019s like trying to get something for free. One should practice calmly and steadily.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Someone once asked me, \u201cSince I have created various negative karma, I intend to practice diligently from now on. How should I live the rest of my life?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Although resolving to live happily for the rest of one\u2019s life focusing on practice can be regarded as a passion, it is also greed. When people practice out of greed, they won\u2019t be able to obtain the desired results. Then, why is this greed? First of all, when people think they have created a lot of negative karma, they should be willing to accept the consequences. Trying to avoid the consequences through practice, chanting a few lines in the sutras for instance, is greed. This can be compared to asking to be forgiven with a one-time apology after inflicting great pain on someone. Saying, \u201cI apologized but he didn\u2019t accept it,\u201d after apologizing just once can be regarded as greed.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In fact, you should apologize sincerely thinking of the pain you have caused and be willing to continue doing it for at least ten years. It is greed to blame the other person for not accepting the apology after just apologizing only once. It means you are refusing to receive the consequences of your actions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Practice is about becoming willing to accept the consequences of your actions. You should avoid thinking that you can make up for not raising your child well by chanting the sutra. The Buddhist sutras tell us that we should gladly accept the consequences of our actions, not the opposite. We can be free from suffering when we can regard whatever problems that occur in our family as due consequences and accept them willingly. This is practice. If we are not miserable despite receiving the consequences, it is as good as not receiving any consequences at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

After having borrowed $1,000 from someone, can you avoid paying it back by reading a line from a Buddhist sutra? Of course not. In fact, you should become willing to pay the money back after reading the sutra even though you were unwilling before. When the person who loaned you the money comes to collect the debt, you should give him whatever amount of money you have at that moment \u2013 be it a dollar, ten dollars or a hundred dollars \u2013 and ask for forgiveness for not being able to pay back the full amount. If you say sincerely, \u201cThis is all I have, so please take this and please take whatever you think has any value.\u201d In such a case, the creditor may be more understanding and either give you more time to repay the debt or forgive part of the debt. Then, you won\u2019t feel so anxious or miserable when the creditor comes to collect that debt. The willingness to accept the consequences will in fact enable you to become free of them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Practice That Helps You Tame Your Impatience","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"practice-that-helps-you-tame-your-impatience","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:11:51","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:11:51","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18148","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18145,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-26 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-26 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> Most of us feel anxious and insecure about our old age. So, people ask, \u201cWhat do I need to do to prepare for a happy old age?\u201d However, there is no such thing as preparing to be happy. You must simply be happy at this moment. Let\u2019s say you slip and fall down the stairs and break a leg. If you think to yourself, \u201cWhat bad luck that I broke my leg!\u201d you will feel unhappy. However, if you think, \u201cHow fortunate that I only broke one leg when I could have easily broken both legs!\u201d you will feel happy. If you can see the positive side of everything, you will always be happy. There is no need to prepare for a happy old age.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cWhen I see in the media, \u2018Your old age will be insecure if you don\u2019t prepare for it.\u2019 or \u2018You need to do this and that to be happy in your old age,\u2019 I feel like I need to do something.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Needing to prepare for happiness is a claim of those who have never been happy. Often, all people do is prepare to become happy but end up dying without ever having been happy. Therefore, there is no need to prepare. We should be happy from this very moment. We should not prepare to be happy but be happy immediately starting today.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Those who are not happy today cannot be happy tomorrow, and those who are not happy in this world cannot be happy in the afterworld, should it exist. Those who always complain in this world will find something to complain about even in heaven. You may think that you will be happy the moment you get to heaven, but once you are there, you might still be unhappy. There is no place in the world that will automatically make you happy. You should be happy right here, right now.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Then, how can we become happy? Wouldn\u2019t I be miserable if I envied you and kept thinking, \u201cHow I wish I could get married!\u201d? If those of you who are married keep thinking, \u201cI wish I could live alone. How wonderful it must be to travel anywhere as freely as the Sunim does!\u201d you would be very unhappy. A monk like me should be proud of living alone, and those who are married should be so happy in their marriages as to make a monk feel jealous. Living the life we have chosen to the best of our ability is living well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be happy with everything that happens in the natural course of our lives. For instance, we should be happy to grow old as time passes, happy to be alive when alive, and happy to die when death knocks at the door. Then, it will be like living in heaven in this life as well as in the afterlife. It doesn\u2019t make sense to live this life as if we were in hell while wishing to go to heaven after death.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When a person who lives in Korea can live happily, Korea becomes a heaven. This person will be happy even if he lives in the U.S. However, a person who complains about his life in this world will not stop complaining even if he were sent to heaven. A complainer is likely to grumble no matter where he goes. Therefore, heaven and hell do not exist separately in another world. That is, we are in heaven when we are happy and in hell when we are miserable.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We tend to blame others for their hardships and suffering. However, if we look carefully, we will to see that we ourselves make our own happiness and unhappiness. Those who make themselves miserable will feel miserable even in heaven, and those who make themselves happy will be happy even in hell.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We should be content with our current lives at all times. When we wake up early in the morning, when we meditate, when we prostrate, and when we have meals, we should be happy to be able to do these things. Considering that a countless number of people in North Korea are currently starving, shouldn\u2019t we be thankful for the fact that we are able to have regular meals? We should always perceive our lives in such a positive light.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Actually, you are all happy right now. You simply don\u2019t see it or feel it. Once upon a time someone visited a Zen master and talked extensively about the Buddha and his teachings. The Zen master told him, \u201cJust have a cup of tea.\u201d He meant, \u201cStop thinking nonsense.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You are already happy. You don\u2019t need to work hard to be happy.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

When you let go of the thought, \u201cI will live happily,\u201d you will find happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own happiness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We create our own misfortune.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Truly, our happiness and unhappiness are not created by others.<\/p>\n","post_title":"We Are The Ones Who Create Our Happiness And Unhappiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"we-are-the-ones-who-create-our-happiness-and-unhappiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-11 20:02:00","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-12 01:02:00","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18145","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18125,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-12 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-12 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

P:<\/strong> When the Buddha was close to death, his disciples came to him and asked,<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow would you like us to conduct your funeral?\u201d The Buddha answered, \u201cYou don\u2019t need to worry about my funeral because the lay Buddhists will take care of it.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Lay Buddhists are those who take refuge in the Three Jewels and practice the Five Precepts without becoming monks or nuns. When the Buddha said they will take care of it, he meant that his funeral would be conducted based on customs of the lay people in India. So, after the Buddha died, the Lay Buddhists cremated the Buddha\u2019s body according to the Indian tradition. If he had lived in Korea, he would have been buried in the ground as is the custom in Korea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The Dharma is a teaching about truth, so it does not contain cultural aspects. However, since Buddhism originated from India, its traditions, customs, and culture were integrated into the Buddhist culture. Strictly speaking, neither cremation nor the 49-day posthumous ceremony is a fundamental tradition of Buddhism. They are in fact part of the of Indian cultural tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is said that the deceased person has 49 days to be saved and is classified into one of nine levels based on his deeds during his life. \u201cAnyone can be reborn in paradise after he dies if he sincerely hopes for it. However, not everyone can be reborn in paradise right away since people fall into one of the nine categories based on their deeds.\u201d Specifically, people are divided into three categories of high, middle and low, and those in each of the three categories are again divided into high, middle and low, so there are a total of nine categories.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is believed that people in the very first category are reborn in paradise immediately after their death. It is comparable to leaving a room and entering another room. Those in the second category are reborn within 12 hours. It takes one day for those in the third category, three days for those in the fourth, a week for those in the fifth, 21 days for those in the sixth, and finally, it takes 49 days for those in the seventh category to be reborn in paradise. This is reason that people hold the 49-day posthumous ceremony. This ritual provides an opportunity for people to do good deeds on behalf of their deceased family members and help them be reborn in paradise within 49 days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

What happens to the people in the eighth and ninth categories? Ultimately, people in all nine categories will all be reborn in paradise. However, those in the eighth and ninth categories have to spend some time in hell before that. Every year, Buddhists perform the Buddhist All Soul\u2019s Day ceremony on July 15th of the lunar calendar to save the souls of those in the two categories from hell. There is no point in debating whether this is true or not because it is a religious belief, so people are free to choose whether to believe it or not.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Funeral customs vary greatly from religion to religion and country to country. In India, the dead are cremated, and in Tibet, they are left to be eaten by birds. The corpse is cut up and placed on big rocks high in the mountain, so that it is eaten by falcons and eagles. In desert regions, the dead are \u201cburied in the wind.\u201d That is, they are nailed on a wooden board and exposed to the elements for one year until only the bones remain after which the funeral ceremony is performed. In regions with many islands, the dead are dropped into the sea.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Each of these funeral rituals has its unique meaning and significance. Tibetans feed the dead to birds because they believe that the spirit of the dead will fly to heaven with the birds. Some cultures bury the dead in the ground because of the belief that the spiritual world exists underground. Meanwhile, Indians believe in reincarnation, so they cremate the corpse to help the spirits to quickly sever their attachment to their worldly bodies so that they can be reborn.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Regardless of the funeral ritual that is performed, once a person dies, it\u2019s the end. By saying \u201cthe end\u201d I am not implying that there is no heaven or an afterlife; I am simply saying the person who draws his last breath will no longer exist in this world. From a Christian viewpoint, the spirits go to heaven, and from a Buddhist perspective, the spirits are reborn, so there is nothing we can do for them. Therefore, the best farewell for those who pass away is to let them go from our hearts.<\/p>\n","post_title":"The Best Farewell For The Deceased","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"the-best-farewell-for-the-deceased-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:50:59","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:50:59","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18125","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":18122,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-03-05 07:00:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-03-05 12:00:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> We all go through the four phases of life: birth, aging, sickness, and death in our lives, and we often do things we end up regretting because we fail to be thankful for our blessings. A mother related to me about how she has been continually confronted with unfortunate incidents since the loss of her son.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cStarting 15 days prior to Buddha's birthday I prayed early in the morning every day for 73 days for my son who had been preparing for the SAT. Despite my devoted prayers, unthinkable tragedies have happened to me. I have lost my smart and kind eldest son, and right after his death, my younger son broke his leg. Then, I was hit by a car while waiting at a traffic light but was declared to be the offender. It\u2019s devastating enough that I have lost my son. I don't understand why these unfortunate things are happening to me.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> This mother prayed for her son to study hard and get accepted into a good college. But, if she had known that he was going to die, she would have instead prayed for his safety and health. This is to say she didn\u2019t realize how grateful she should be by the fact that her son was alive because she was so concerned about her son getting accepted into a good college. However, when her son died, she realized that being a good student and going to a good college was not important at all.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

How should a mother pray if she truly loves her child? She should pray, \u201cI am thankful that my child is alive, I don\u2019t want anything else as long as my child is safe.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

However, what has already happened is irreversible. The mother described her son as a good person, so she should believe that he went to heaven. The mother should think, \u201cMy son went to heaven at such a young age because he was such a good person.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the mother grieves too much for her son and doesn\u2019t let go of her attachment to him, her son\u2019s spirit may not be able to move on to the other world. The mother should pray for her son to go to heaven quickly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, the mother should realize how fortunate it is that her younger son only fractured his leg. Her older son is dead, but thankfully, her younger son only fractured his leg and is still alive. She should view the situation in a positive way.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If she can be calm about her younger son\u2019s injury, she can be more composed about being held responsible for a car accident she did not cause. Compared to losing her son, having some dents on her car is definitely not a big deal. Having experienced an unthinkable tragedy, she can shrug off the car accident as a trivial incident.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It is actually not such a big deal if she thinks, \u201cI could have died or fractured my leg in the car accident, but I was very lucky to only have my car rear-ended. All I had to deal with were a few dents on my car.\u201d If she can view the situation this way, the accident is not such a big deal. That is why I say it\u2019s not a problem. It is possible that the mother and her younger son could also have died like her oldest son, but they didn\u2019t. The younger son just broke his leg, and the mother was in a car accident but was not hurt. Since things could have been much worse, the mother should actually be thankful and live her life to the fullest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If someone walks by and trips her, she should be able to say calmly, \u201cI even made it through the loss of my son. There is nothing that I can\u2019t overcome.\u201d She has nothing to fear in life. Since she lived through the death of her son, she\u2019ll be able to live on even if she loses all her money and even if her house burns down. This is a big realization she could obtain through the death of her son, and it is actually a big gift her son left behind. If the mother continues to grieve deeply about the death of her son, it means that he has left suffering for his mother. However, if she gains wisdom from this experience, it means that her son has left behind a precious gift.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Anytime she is confronted with difficulties in her life, she should try to think this way: \u201cI\u2019ve received a big gift from my son. In the past, I would have been miserable and frantic if something like this had happened to me. However, after losing my son, I have realized that a difficulty like this isn\u2019t such a big deal.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Things that happen to us are neither good nor bad. They just happen. If we perceive them positively, they become good things, and if we perceive them negatively, they become bad things. We are the ones who decide whether what we experience is good or bad.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Also, when we fail in something, that is neither good nor bad. Whether we fail in a relationship or in business, if we are traumatized by it, we will be afraid to enter into a relationship or begin a business in the future. The fear of failing again will be a handicap.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

I was once tortured in the past. If I had taken it negatively, it would have become the worst trauma in my life, and I would have had deep animosity towards the people who tortured me. However, because I was able to take it as an experience, it became an opportunity for me to become enlightened. Most people are hurt by the bad experiences they have in their lives. Because they hold on to their hurt feelings, they cannot be free of suffering. It is important to accept any experiences we have had as life lessons that will enhance our lives. People who can do this will become stronger the more difficulties they experience and will become more capable of overcoming adversity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

The loss of a child can be indescribably painful to parents. However, if they are able to be enlightened about life through this tragic experience, they will be able to live their lives more boldly than any other person. They may realize, \u201cWhat could be more devastating than losing our child? Since we have lived through it, there won\u2019t be an adversity that we can\u2019t overcome.\u201d Whatever disasters occur in the world, they will be able to deal with them calmly even if others are devastated by them.<\/p>\n","post_title":"A Big Gift Her Son Left Behind","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"giving-alms-without-expectation-of-reward-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2024-03-02 14:46:15","post_modified_gmt":"2024-03-02 19:46:15","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=18122","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17856,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-30 09:20:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-30 14:20:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> Everything in this world changes. Therefore, dwelling on the past and clinging to the way things used to be will cause pain and anguish.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

It\u2019s only natural that even the close friend from childhood have a hard time staying in touch with one another as time passes because they become busy with their own lives. As a result, when they get together, they don\u2019t feel as close as they used to in the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

They will always be friends, but they won\u2019t be as close as they were when they were young. This is a natural occurrence among friends as they get older.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cI recently realized that I don\u2019t have a single friend with whom I can relax and have a drink when I want to. I feel awkward around one friend for no particular reason, I get a headache when I am with another friend because he is so stubborn, and I get tired and irritated by yet another friend of mine because he never compromises with anybody.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> It feels as though my circle of friends is dwindling and I only have a few genuine friends left.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the past, when I visited my hometown, about five friends would get together with me. Nowadays, when I go home, only one or two friends make an effort to see me. Even at that, I don\u2019t think they\u2019re excited to see me.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This was a complaint from a young man in his early thirties. His story is not an uncommon one since many people feel sad about becoming estranged from their friends as they get older. They express their hurt feelings in words such as \u201cWe don\u2019t hang out anymore.\u201d and \u201cI feel my friends have become selfish.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our adolescent years, friendship plays such an important role in our lives. We spend a lot of time with our friends and do everything with them. We talk openly about things we don\u2019t dare tell our parents. Thus, in a way, we tend to depend more on our friends than our parents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

During our early childhood years, we depend on our parents for everything. Then, during our primary school years, friends take up a large portion of our social life. When we reach our adolescence years, we begin to take interest in the opposite gender and start dating. Then, when we enter the workforce, we form relationships with our colleagues. These changes occur naturally as we go through the different phases of our lives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If you feel sad about becoming distant from your childhood friends, it is an indication that you are still dwelling on the fond memories of the past.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Once you are married, you meet your friends less often. It becomes difficult to buy your friends a drink because you need to get your spouse\u2019s consent. If you are a woman, your responsibility of taking care of your husband and children take precedence over your old friends, which will make going out with your friends in the evening very challenging. When you have a family, you cannot go out to see people as freely as you did when you were single.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Similar changes take place in our relationship with our siblings. When we were young, we could have never imagined living apart from our siblings since we shared meals and clothes with one another every day. But once we get married and create our own families, we go our separate ways. So, when we have spouses and children, helping out our siblings or parents financially becomes difficult. If you give financial support to your siblings, your spouse may argue \u201cHow could you do that? We barely have enough to stay afloat ourselves!\u201d Then, there is nothing you can say to defend yourself.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

We must learn to accept the changes that occur in the different phases of our lives as something natural. The reason you feel unhappy and cannot accept the changes is that you remember your past as the \u201cgood old days.\u201d and don\u2019t want to let go. It\u2019s not your friends who are indifferent and disloyal. In fact, you are the one who is being immature. Whether you admit it or not, you are also feeling more distant from your friends. The fact that some of your friends make you feel uncomfortable and some others make you feel tired means that your feelings toward your friends are not what they used to be. Because you are being too critical of your friends\u2019 behaviors and blaming them for the reason for the change in the relationship, your attitude is causing an increasingly bigger rift between you and your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cEvery year I am becoming more sensitive and short-tempered, so I suffer from chronic gastritis. I\u2019m taking prescription medication for the condition, how can I become a more relaxed and even-tempered person?\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> When you want to control others and cater to your preference all the time, you can\u2019t help but feel drained and increase your chances of ending up with a physical illness.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Most importantly, you need to let go of the notion that you have to be with your friends all the time. Only then will you be free. You should be happy when you are with friends because you can enjoy their company, and also be happy when you are by yourself because you can enjoy your own company. That way, it won\u2019t matter to you whether you are alone or with people, and you will also feel good whenever you see your friends.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

There is an old saying, \u201cDon\u2019t stop those who come your way, but also don\u2019t stop those who leave.\u201d This doesn\u2019t mean you should neglect your current relationships. Rather, it means you should accept your relationships just the way they are. There is no way to stop your relationship with others from changing, so it is best not to cling to them. Only when you don\u2019t get attached to your relationships, can you truly enjoy them and the opportunities to form new relationships will open up to you.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

You feel stressed when you are not able to understand others, but you feel good when you are able to understand them. Likewise, liking someone fills the heart with joy but hating someone causes pain and suffering. Unfortunately, however, since we are more used having a negative mindset, we are more familiar with insisting on our ways and resenting and hating others rather than understanding them. When you feel such negative emotions, consciously observing your mind, for instance, \u201cI felt hatred because I didn\u2019t like what he said.\u201d and \u201cI feel resentment because my friend doesn\u2019t spend enough time with me,\u201d helps dissipate those emotions. As you continue to observe your mind, your obsession with friendship and hatred toward your friends will gradually diminish over time.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Things You Gain And Lose As You Age","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"things-you-gain-and-lose-as-you-age-2","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:36:53","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:36:53","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17856","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"},{"ID":17851,"post_author":"40","post_date":"2024-01-23 09:16:00","post_date_gmt":"2024-01-23 14:16:00","post_content":"\n

-An extract from Venerable Pomnyun's book, Life Lessons<\/em>-<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/p>\n\n\n\n


\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/p>\n\n\n\n

<\/gwmw><\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

<\/h1>\n\n\n\n

P:<\/strong> What should a woman do if her husband is adamant about getting a divorce but she wants to maintain the marriage for the sake of her young children? Should she cry and plead with her husband to change his mind? Or, should she just let go of him and get divorced?<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Q:<\/strong> \u201cMy family became bankrupt as a result of my husband\u2019s attempt to expand his business beyond our means. His negligence toward me and my children made me fall into depression, and I\u2019ve had a very difficult time. Since last year, I started listening to your dharma talks and tried very hard to recover from my depression, but my husband has left the house demanding a divorce. I did the best I could every day while waiting for my husband to return home. Maybe thanks to those efforts, my children and I are doing better. However, my husband is still demanding a divorce and wants to talk about what to do about our children.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shed tears while lamenting that all her effort to heal the wound of her family was in vain. Her suffering stems from one reason - wanting her husband to change. She should be comfortable with her husband just the way he is, but if the premise of her prayer is \u201cMy husband will change if I act in a certain way\u201d, her life will be dependent on her husband\u2019s behavior and attitude. She will be at peace if she understands her husband and sympathizes with him, but she will suffer if she thinks that her husband will change if she acts in a certain way. Because she was so dependent on her husband, she was crying about the fact that he hasn\u2019t changed his mind about wanting to divorce her.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In a divorce lawsuit, she will be at a disadvantage is she initiates it, but if her husband is the one who initiates it, she doesn\u2019t have to worry about anything. The husband will have to do all the paperwork, hire a lawyer, schedule the date, and so on, so she won\u2019t have to do anything. When she goes to court, she can truthfully say, \u201cI still love my husband. Your honor, please protect our family.\u201d Then, the judge will very likely decide in her favor.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

If the husband still insists on getting a divorce, she can make her decision based on the situation. For example, he may offer her all his assets in return for a divorce. If he is adamant about getting a divorce, he may offer other incentives. If the offer is something she would be happy with, she can agree to the divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

\u201cHow can a person act like that? How could I have ever married such a man?\u201d If she thinks this way, she will be so miserable that she won\u2019t be able to sleep. She should just let her husband be and lead a good life with her children. If the children ask why their father doesn\u2019t come home, she should simply console them by saying, \u201cYour father must be having some difficulties. Let\u2019s pray for him.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

In the present modern age, women\u2019s rights are so well protected that women don\u2019t have to cling desperately to their marriage. Also, there is really no need for women to curse their husbands for wanting a divorce.<\/p>\n\n\n\n

Right now, she is still dependent on her husband, so her happiness and unhappiness are determined by her husband\u2019s actions. However, it will be good for her if she can sympathize with him, \u201cHe must be really troubled and frustrated to be acting that way\u201d and pray for him, \u201cI believe my husband will be fine. I love my husband.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n

This lady shouldn\u2019t expect her husband to change in any way or want him to come back and reunite with her. She should simply stop begging for happiness. She should become centered so she can stand on her own and have a positive mindset. Then, her face will brighten up and she will be able to raise her children well.<\/p>\n","post_title":"Don\u2019t Beg For Happiness","post_excerpt":"","post_status":"publish","comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","post_password":"","post_name":"dont-beg-for-happiness","to_ping":"","pinged":"","post_modified":"2023-12-27 21:20:31","post_modified_gmt":"2023-12-28 02:20:31","post_content_filtered":"","post_parent":0,"guid":"https:\/\/www.jungtosociety.org\/?p=17851","menu_order":0,"post_type":"post","post_mime_type":"","comment_count":"0","filter":"raw"}],"next":false,"prev":true,"total_page":2},"paged":1,"column_class":"jeg_col_2o3","class":"jnews_block_37"};

Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4
Page 2 of 4 1 2 3 4